a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2_o 10._o and_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 22._o this_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n second_o take_v it_o for_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o here_o he_o be_v likewise_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o thus_o col._n 1_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eph._n 1_o 20._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o take_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v perfect_a peace_n wrought_v according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1_o 21._o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom._n 5_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n and_o then_o again_o as_o for_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o access_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v admission_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o both_o of_o they_o consider_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seat_v it_o eph._n 2_o 18._o speak_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o chap._n 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o what_o ever_o intercourse_n there_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o do_v effect_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o still_o encourage_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o heb._n 4_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that'i_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o again_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vayl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v he_o in_o scripture_n such_o name_n and_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o enter_v and_o the_o key_n whereby_o we_o open_v and_o the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o climb_v and_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n a_o twofold_a ladder_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o we_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o ladder_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o together_o make_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n scripture_n christ_n be_v our_o conveyance_n to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n again_o inform's_n we_o joh._n 14_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_n 4_o 12._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 19_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n which_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n or_o conveyance_n beside_o whether_o of_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o like_a that_o neglect_n and_o lay_v aside_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n sure_o such_o as_o those_o they_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v these_o that_o throw_v down_o the_o ladder_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o rope_n they_o can_v hoist_v up_o to_o themselves_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o and_o so_o as_o for_o final_a salvation_n so_o for_o intermediate_n communion_n likewise_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o through_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nor_o offer_v up_o a_o prayer_n before_o he_o which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o through_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o enable_v we_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o purchase_v acceptance_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 8_o v._o 3._o and_o what_o ever_o be_v present_v otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n at_o all_o thus_o be_v christ_n our_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n three_o for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o we_o take_v it_o there_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o as_o he_o convey_v out_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o carry_v god_n word_n and_o will_v to_o we_o joh._n 1_o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o again_o joh._n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o though_o then_o upon_o earth_n as_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n matth._n 11_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o from_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v heaven_n down_o to_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n and_o thus_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o point_n to_o a_o head_n take_v christ_n in_o his_o full_a extent_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o office_n
divine_n 3d_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n by_o william_n strong_a fol._n morning_n exercise_n against_o popery_n practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n mystery_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o a_o discourse_n of_o temptation_n by_o tho._n froysell_n present_a state_n of_o new_a england_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n the_o revival_n of_o grace_n by_o henry_n hurst_n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n sermon_n i._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v common_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v those_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o in_o this_o world_n happen_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o such_o condition_n and_o according_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n careful_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o theâ—_n a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beersheba_n to_o haran_n it_o be_v a_o journey_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o it_o and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o by_o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n a_o vision_n and_o a_o oracle_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o both_o of_o his_o sense_n his_o sight_n and_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o vision_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o and_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o likewise_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o the_o vision_z or_o spectacle_n propound_v second_o the_o incitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n thereunto_o the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o a_o ladder_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o excitement_n or_o provocation_n of_o attention_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v interweave_v thorough_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o more_o principal_a viz._n the_o vision_n or_o spectacle_n propound_v and_o that_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o be_v consist_v of_o three_o branch_n first_o of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n second_o of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n three_o of_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o especial_o for_o our_o edification_n where_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o what_o this_o indeed_o be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o now_o this_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o that_o which_o be_v primary_n and_o principal_n or_o that_o which_o be_v secundary_a and_o subordinate_a the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a notion_n be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o first_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o iâ—_n chief_o intend_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o even_o out_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o text_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a now_o christ_n be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v by_o this_o ladder_n here_o of_o jacob_n in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n especial_o first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v two_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n so_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o express_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n both_o together_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n both_o and_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o so_o have_v his_o foot_n upon_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sutableness_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o he_o who_o sanctifyes_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n both_o alike_o and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellowfeeling_n of_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o thenit_fw-la be_v requisite_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o according_o he_o may_v supply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o he_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a god_n also_o and_o that_o be_v one_o account_n of_o this_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n to_o jacob_n ladder_n namely_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o also_o capable_a of_o this_o resemblance_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o take_v he_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o consideration_n that_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n thus_o matth._n 28_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n take_v he_o as_o to_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v her_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 2_o 5._o he_o can_v give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o stand_v in_o
judgement_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o itself_o second_o in_o the_o particular_a scope_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o general_a proposition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o a_o twofold_a representation_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v darkness_n second_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_a first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o joel_n 2.1_o 2._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o so_o also_o in_o zeph._n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o wasteness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o of_o personal_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o of_o national_a desolation_n the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o of_o general_a resurrection_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o still_o with_o this_o restriction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v be_v this_o day_n that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v but_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v do_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a this_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n darkness_n and_o light_n they_o do_v in_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o denote_v sorrow_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o darkness_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o sadness_n in_o which_o be_v fear_n and_o horror_n and_o solitariness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n such_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a person_n not_o only_o dark_a in_o the_o conerete_a but_o also_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a abstract_a itself_o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v darkness_n themselves_o therefore_o be_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n delight_n in_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v darkness_n also_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o darkness_n to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o terribleness_n and_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v every_o thing_n terrible_a in_o it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o it_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o pass_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o burâ—â—_n up_o the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v what_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o have_v all_o these_o concurrence_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o affirmative_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a negative_a and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o light_n which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a even_o very_o dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n thus_o deut._n 32.4_o speak_v of_o god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o and_o joh._n 8.44_o speak_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o negative_a be_v join_v with_o the_o affirmative_a to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a and_o so_o here_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n but_o darkness_n as_o express_v the_o simple_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o day_n take_v the_o word_n day_n and_o it_o do_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o it_o denote_v light_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v light_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v day_n and_o whensoever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v day_n as_o that_o which_o do_v give_v the_o proper_a notion_n and_o denomination_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n gen._n 1.5_o yea_o but_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v day_n and_o yet_o not_o light_a day_n and_o no_o light_n in_o it_o this_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n and_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o dark_a entire_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o qualify_v it_o or_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o without_o ease_n without_o comfort_n without_o direction_n or_o any_o good_a counsel_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v sometime_o express_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a and_o entire_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o favour_n or_o refreshment_n in_o it_o take_v any_o day_n whatsoever_o here_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n or_o in_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o over-darkned_n with_o darkness_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o glimmering_n of_o light_n in_o it_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cloud_n the_o rainy_a and_o most_o tempestuous_a day_n yet_o it_o partake_v of_o some_o light_n and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n the_o sad_a and_o most_o disconsolate_a day_n it_o have_v some_o mixture_n of_o refreshment_n in_o it_o likewise_o which_o do_v serve_v to_o allay_v it_o yea_o but_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n it_o be_v sadness_n and_o no_o comfort_n three_o by_o way_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o continuation_n darkness_n and_o no_o light_n that_o be_v darkness_n and_o always_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o day_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o but_o do_v at_o last_o overcome_v that_o the_o sun_n it_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o day_n recover_v its_o light_n at_o last_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o first_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o yea_o but_o here_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o dark_a and_o no_o light_n this_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o
one_o hundred_o select_a sermon_n upon_o several_a text_n fifty_o upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o fifty_o on_o the_o new_a by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a tho._n horton_n d.d._n late_a minister_n of_o great_a st._n helen_n london_n leave_v perfect_v for_o the_o press_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n hebr._n 11.4_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v 2_o thes_n 2.5_o remember_v you_o not_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o london_n print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n mdclxxix_o to_o the_o reader_n chirstian_a reader_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n i_o may_v true_o say_v though_o not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n what_o st._n paul_n intimate_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o that_o he_o need_v not_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n at_o leastwise_o not_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v or_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n the_o person_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o receive_v much_o advantage_n by_o my_o recommendation_n his_o birth_n and_o first_o education_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o be_v son_n to_o mr._n laurence_n horton_n merchant_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o mercer_n the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1632_o when_o he_o be_v fellow_n of_o emanuel_n college_n in_o cambridg_n in_o which_o college_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o first_o of_o my_o academical_a education_n and_o for_o some_o part_n of_o it_o under_o his_o tuition_n which_o college_n have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o great_a a_o reputation_n for_o serious_a piety_n solid_a learning_n and_o sober_a conversation_n as_o any_o house_n in_o the_o university_n and_o have_v as_o little_a either_o of_o duncery_n or_o debauchery_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o student_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o inferior_a to_o any_o as_o any_o college_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1637_o he_o be_v make_v university-preacher_n about_o the_o year_n 1638_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o exercise_n his_o ministry_n there_o in_o st._n marry_o colechurch_n where_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n brownrigg_n when_o in_o london_n to_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a if_o not_o his_o constant_a auditor_n even_o though_o he_o do_v not_o lodge_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o town_n he_o be_v preacher_n to_o the_o honourable_a society_n of_o grays-inn_n admit_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o society_n he_o remove_v from_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n marry_o colechurch_n to_o great_a st._n helen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o 3_o he_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o most_o concern_v the_o present_a business_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n a_o hard_a student_n a_o sound_a divine_a a_o good_a textuary_n very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n very_o well_o accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o very_o conscientious_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o he_o make_v the_o ministry_n his_o whole_a business_n and_o as_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o on_o another_o occasion_n he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o his_o preparation_n for_o sedulous_a diligent_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o rare_o unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n supply_v his_o place_n by_o a_o deputy_n he_o want_v not_o variety_n of_o learning_n to_o embellish_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o sermon_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n scripture-language_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o his_o auditory_a rather_o than_o admire_v as_o best_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n he_o do_v recommend_v for_o matter_n of_o wit_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n they_o may_v please_v the_o ear_n and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n nor_o make_v those_o last_a impression_n which_o sound_a doctrine_n plain_o deliver_v with_o clear_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o do_v and_o sermon_n so_o compose_v be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o more_o last_a use_n than_o other_o accommodate_v to_o what_o the_o present_a age_n call_v wit._n for_o witty_a expression_n pass_v for_o such_o but_o while_o that_o way_n of_o wit_n be_v in_o fashion_n but_o upon_o a_o second_o hear_v or_o when_o that_o fashion_n of_o wit_n alter_v which_o alter_v like_o that_o of_o clothes_n that_o which_o be_v now_o think_v witty_a will_v then_o seem_v flat_a if_o not_o unsavoury_a but_o sound_a reason_n will_v be_v sound_a reason_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o cogent_a at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o read_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o persuade_v most_o which_o move_v by_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o plain_a evidence_n rather_o than_o what_o depend_v only_o on_o what_o they_o call_v ornament_n and_o a_o please_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o that_o langnage_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o business_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slovenly_a so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a or_o affect_o trim_v so_o as_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o make_v it_o dwell_v on_o the_o word_n only_o two_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n have_v already_o see_v the_o light_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a approbation_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o whole_a eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o four_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o and_o the_o sixty_o third_n and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o those_o of_o this_o three_o volume_n be_v select_a sermon_n preach_v on_o special_a occasion_n be_v pen_v with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o those_o in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o volume_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v abroad_o also_o on_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o himself_o revise_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o two_o other_o volume_n one_o sacramental_a sermon_n and_o another_o funeral_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o thy_o use_n if_o thou_o read_v with_o the_o same_o seriousness_n and_o consideration_n with_o which_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n wallis_n oxon._n sept._n 28._o 1678._o the_o various_a text_n and_o subject_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n of_o sermon_n with_o the_o page_n direct_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament-sermon_n sermon_n i._n gen._n 28.12_o 13._o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o deut._n 8.18_o to_o remember_v god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 9_o sermon_n iii_o deut._n 11.12_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 17_o sermon_n iu_o 2_o king_n 5.26_o god_n see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n page_n 24_o sermon_n v._n 2_o chron._n 4.10_o jabez_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n page_n 30_o sermon_n vi_o 2_o chron._n 4.10_o second_o sermon_n on_o jabez'_v prayer_n page_n 38_o sermon_n vii_o deut._n 4.20_o god_n deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o iron_n furnace_n a_o five_o of_o november_n sermon_n page_n 45_o sermon_n viii_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 54_o sermon_n ix_o job_n 20.11_o sin_n of_o youth_n cause_n great_a sorrow_n in_o old_a age._n page_n 64_o sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o seem_a sweetness_n and_o real_a bitterness_n of_o sin_n page_n 71_o sermon_n xi_o job_n 1.5_o job_n be_v care_n for_o his_o child_n welfare_n lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n page_n 77_o sermon_n xii_o job_n 34.29_o when_o god_n give_v quietness_n to_o a_o person_n or_o people_n none_o can_v give_v trouble_n page_n 83_o sermon_n xiii_o job_n 34.29_o a_o second_o sermon_n page_n 89_o sermon_n viv_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o a_o peremptory_a answer_n to_o a_o
and_o in_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o either_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o fit_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o text_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n or_o to_o the_o term_n of_o it_o the_o term_n of_o it_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o step_n of_o it_o in_o the_o pasage_n betwixt_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n itself_o in_o they_o all_o he_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 16_o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o eph._n 4_o 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o considerable_a in_o every_o mystery_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o earth_n in_o each_o and_o somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ladder_n set_v up_o betwixt_o both_o in_o the_o undergo_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o ladder_n here_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o principal_a notion_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o secundary_a and_o subordinate_a as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v either_o collective_o take_v or_o distributive_o collective_o in_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n or_o distributive_o in_o every_o single_a and_o distinct_a christian_a this_o ladder_n it_o be_v a_o representation_n in_o part_n of_o jacob_n himself_o and_o that_o both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o mystical_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a and_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o particular_a first_o we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v at_o large_a that_o be_v establish_v in_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o may_v very_o well_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o ladder_n fasten_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o reach_v also_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o the_o triumphant_a the_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v earth_n as_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o transplant_v into_o heaven_n believer_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v first_o send_v into_o that_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o better_a place_n born_n first_o from_o below_o and_o then_o bear_v from_o above_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o expression_n do_v suit_n unto_o it_o second_o take_v it_o more_o restrain_o for_o every_o particular_a christian_a and_o so_o it_o agree_v with_o jacob_n personal_o as_o this_o ladder_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o occasional_a scope_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n and_o himself_o stand_v above_o it_o will_v signify_v to_o jacob_n his_o special_a providence_n and_o care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n jacob_n must_v be_v the_o ladder_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o chief_n and_o principal_n and_o thus_o indeed_o also_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v one_o consist_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n his_o body_n from_o earth_n his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n his_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n his_o treasure_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o do_v divide_v every_o christian_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n here_o before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o second_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v jacob_n both_o mystical_o and_o personal_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n wherein_o again_o be_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o second_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v reciprocal_o first_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o these_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o from_o their_o creation_n as_o make_v by_o god_n second_o from_o their_o qualification_n as_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n holy_a angel_n and_o three_o from_o their_o employment_n and_o special_o ministry_n as_o be_v continual_o in_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n expect_v their_o command_n from_o he_o and_o yield_v all_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v now_o second_o for_o the_o motion_n whereby_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o these_o person_n it_o be_v of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n reciprocal_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n whereby_o in_o one_o word_n be_v signify_v their_o special_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n towards_o they_o we_o will_v take_v they_o both_o together_o and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expression_n above_o mention_v first_o take_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o this_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o this_o ladder_n it_o do_v intimate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o their_o special_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o every_o mystery_n and_o passage_n concern_v he_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v still_o employ_v about_o he_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o for_o his_o conception_n a_o angel_n foretell_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1_o 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n a_o angel_n declare_v it_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 1_o 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o glorious_a hymn_n which_o they_o sing_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o luke_n 2_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o hebr._n 1_o v._o 6._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o matth._n 4_o 11._o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o luke_n 22_o vers_fw-la 43._o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ascnesion_n the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o inform_v the_o desciple_n concern_v he_o and_o at_o his_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judgement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n thus_o take_v he_o which_o way_n you_o will_v whether_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n or_o in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n and_o exaltation_n do_v those_o bless_a creature_n still_o minister_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o either_o motion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o angel_n if_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o descend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o angel_n descend_v with_o he_o if_o christ_n again_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v in_o his_o state_n of_o advancement_n the_o angel_n they_o ascend_v with_o he_o thus_o do_v
employment_n in_o the_o scatter_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o objection_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o be_v many_o time_n instrumental_a in_o removal_n of_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o injection_n of_o evil_a imagination_n so_o have_v the_o angel_n also_o power_n to_o desperse_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o eminent_a in_o they_o these_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v command_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n incamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 34.7_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n the_o three_o be_v the_o super-intendency_a of_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o carry_v a_o reference_n with_o it_o to_o both_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o pass_v upon_o it_o it_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o first_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o ladder_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o either_o explication_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o ladder_n in_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a nation_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o whereby_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o thus_o much_o that_o though_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o consider_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v less_o and_o inferior_a to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o late_o open_v joh._n 14.28_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o transacted_a by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v principal_a in_o it_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v he_o joh._n 10.36_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o appoint_v he_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v in_o joh._n 6.27_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o approve_v he_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.7_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o expose_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o act._n 2.23_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act._n 2.24_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o this_o ladder_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o rear_n of_o it_o and_o fasten_v of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n himself_o again_o second_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n this_o ladder_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o there_o also_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n it_o happen_v to_o it_o by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v order_v all_o event_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v different_a and_o full_a of_o variety_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o overrule_v they_o as_o himself_o please_v and_o still_o which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 2_o chro._n 16_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a advantage_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o high_a posture_n and_o more_o eminent_a stand_n the_o one_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o other_o they_o may_v usual_o either_o hinder_v or_o prevent_v they_o and_o both_o of_o these_o advantage_n be_v here_o intimate_v to_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v above_o it_o first_o of_o inspection_n and_o overlook_a he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a observe_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccl._n 5.8_o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o then_o second_o the_o advantage_n of_o influence_n and_o overrule_a our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o psal_n 115._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o psal_n 135_o vers_fw-la 6._o thus_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n three_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o jacob_n for_o his_o particular_a as_o we_o must_v also_o take_v it_o as_o the_o next_o and_o occasional_a and_o more_o immediate_a sense_n though_o not_o the_o principal_a and_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a care_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o particular_a time_n poor_a jacob_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a circumstance_n he_o be_v drive_v away_o for_o his_o life_n from_o a_o cruel_a brother_n to_o a_o cruel_a uncle_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v entertainment_n abroad_o and_o he_o have_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o tedious_a journey_n upon_o he_o the_o ground_n for_o his_o bed_n the_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n the_o heaven_n for_o his_o canopy_n he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o body_n near_o he_o to_o administer_v comfort_n unto_o he_o see_v here_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o to_o express_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_o send_v he_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o by_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v this_o be_v god_n usual_a manner_n and_o deal_n with_o his_o servant_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n jacob_n the_o hard_a he_o lay_v the_o sweet_a he_o sleep_v and_o the_o less_o encouragement_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o earth_n the_o more_o have_v he_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o lot_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o god_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o great_a solitariness_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a distress_n fear_v not_o jacob_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 41.10_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o jacob_n mystical_o and_o of_o jacob_n personal_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n act_n 18.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o and_o
as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n so_o he_o have_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o strongthn_v i_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n in_o psal_n 94._o vers_fw-la 29._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o ladder_n itself_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o jacob._n the_o second_o reference_n be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o also_o as_o order_v and_o guide_v and_o dispose_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o the_o angel_n as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o but_o creature_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testefy_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 103.20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o his_o ladder_n oh_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o stand_v above_o it_o for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n without_o god_n be_v altogether_o uncomfortable_a and_o help_n which_o have_v no_o help_n in_o they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o make_v it_o advantageous_a in_o he_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o benefit_v we_o at_o all_o be_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n never_o so_o excellent_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o put_v a_o eminency_n upon_o it_o which_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v a_o ladder_n itself_o and_o consist_v of_o its_o several_a step_n and_o gradation_n in_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v well_o spare_v here_o be_v the_o ladder_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ladder_n as_o a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o conveyance_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ladder_n and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v still_o and_o if_o further_o have_v see_v the_o angel_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n stand_v above_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o of_o angel_n proper_o but_o of_o angel_n metaphorical_o not_o only_o of_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n by_o service_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v sometime_o this_o appellation_n of_o angel_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o may_v apply_v it_o even_o to_o they_o also_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o jacob_n ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o have_v its_o foot_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o minesteriall_a employment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o must_v stand_v above_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o assistance_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v give_v we_o success_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n or_o else_o it_o will_v go_v but_o very_o ill_a with_o we_o nor_o with_o you_o neither_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 33.25_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollos_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o three_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o ladder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o superintendency_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o attention_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o spectacle_n to_o view_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v which_o be_v now_o brief_o to_o be_v dispatch_v by_o we_o this_o though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v last_o in_o our_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o sight_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o spectator_n be_v call_v into_o the_o view_v of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o word_n behold_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o other_o scripture_n where_o also_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o multis_fw-la lication_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v it_o here_o under_o a_o threefold_a repetition_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n to_o it_o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v the_o ladder_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n all_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o they_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o heitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o look_v and_o behold_v which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spectacle_n before_o we_o first_o so_o behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o wonderment_n and_o admiration_n as_o a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v christ_n himself_o here_o be_v that_o which_o call_v for_o special_a heed_n and_o attention_n from_o we_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o astonishment_n and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v then_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o so_o deep_o interest_v and_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o behold_n and_o have_v common_o the_o provocation_n of_o it_o affix_v unto_o it_o behold_v a_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n still_o behold_v when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o our_o view_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v off_o our_o eye_n from_o he_o but_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o jacob_n but_o also_o for_o we_o and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o belong_v unto_o we_o this_o ladder_n be_v still_o stand_v even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v down_o but_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n only_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n we_o all_o now_o may_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o second_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o also_o as_o improve_n it_o to_o our_o own_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o
we_o see_v here_o how_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v even_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o poverty_n of_o solitariness_n of_o exile_n of_o remoteness_n of_o friend_n of_o pursuit_n of_o enemy_n all_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n for_o god_n himself_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o such_o condition_n and_o then_o to_o choose_v more_o especial_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o what_o be_v present_v here_o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v good_a to_o every_o israelite_n and_o such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o jacob_n seed_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v make_v use_n of_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o passage_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o shall_v attend_v he_o as_o they_o oncedid_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v he_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o full_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o ourselves_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o member_n of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o comfort_n beside_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n take_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n rather_o than_o our_o guardian_n so_o far_o from_o minister_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o as_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o sword_n draw_v to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o reconcile_v they_o to_o we_o and_o that_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o our_o good_a three_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o dependence_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o difficulty_n that_o we_o undertake_v go_v about_o they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v they_o still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ladder_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v get_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o a_o ladder_n that_o will_v never_o break_v nor_o slip_v nor_o any_o way_n disappoint_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o venture_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o utmost_a end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stand_v above_o and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o principal_a medium_fw-la and_o conveyance_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o that_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o he_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o sight_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o all_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n for_o so_o much_o goodness_n towards_o we_o what_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n crye'_v out_o in_o psal_n 8.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o stand_v above_o they_o and_o have_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o for_o our_o good_a as_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v grievious_a to_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o remit_v of_o their_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o and_o complete_a in_o their_o motion_n towards_o we_o in_o ascend_v and_o in_o descend_v both_o not_o only_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o declare_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o seasonable_a for_o we_o in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o thanksulness_n in_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n who_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o security_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o animate_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o inlve_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n call_v for_o from_o we_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o more_o particular_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o compliance_n with_o all_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a the_o close_a and_o private_a abomination_n here_o be_v two_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o supervise_v of_o god_n himself_o the_o angel_n they_o see_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v do_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o grieve_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n and_o intercourse_n among_o we_o though_o we_o owe_v they_o not_o a_o honour_n of_o adoration_n yet_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o honour_n of_o reverence_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o do_v in_o like_a case_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o grave_a and_o austre-man_n then_o god_n himself_o also_o he_o see_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o also_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a come_n from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o stand_v above_o they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v we_o which_o move_v upon_o the_o ladder_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o that_o be_v far_o above_o it_o thus_o we_o shall_v answer_v one_o behold_v with_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n behold_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o attendance_n we_o shall_v behold_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o behold_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pity_v we_o shall_v also_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o awfulness_n and_o dreadful_a observance_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o likewise_o for_o the_o whole_a text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o dispatch_v behold_v a_o ladder_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n ii_o deuter._n 8.18_o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v the_o care_n even_o of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o begin_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la according_a to_o those_o notion_n and_o apprension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o commendable_a in_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n above_o all_o other_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o with_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o performance_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o according_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n in_o this_o scripture_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o mindful_a of_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v
whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o it_o be_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o way_n of_o speculation_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v present_a thus_o first_o in_o a_o speculative_a sense_n so_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v operative_o present_a in_o another_o yea_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contemplation_n go_v forth_o to_o variety_n of_o object_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o though_o never_o so_o distant_a and_o remote_a thus_o while_o it_o be_v essential_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v operative_o and_o speculative_o in_o heaven_n a_o gracious_a soul_n while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n above_o in_o a_o better_a place_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o those_o peculiar_a cogitation_n those_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n which_o he_o do_v cherish_v in_o himself_o second_o as_o by_o way_n of_o speculation_n so_o also_o by_o way_n of_o affection_n thus_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o it_o by_o way_n way_n of_o subsistance_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n and_o affectionate_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o receive_a maxim_n among_o we_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la uba_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o affection_n it_o do_v transport_v the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o itself_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.17_o say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v form_n they_o in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n his_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o affectionate_a presence_n be_v another_o and_o this_o be_v too_o often_o see_v and_o considerable_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o these_o in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v and_o such_o performance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o about_o where_o man_n person_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o their_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v too_o frequent_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o market_n and_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o place_n of_o temptation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v about_o these_o holy_a thing_n now_o in_o this_o moral_a and_o interpretative_a sense_n so_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o elisha_n may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o with_o gehazi_n even_o in_o his_o personal_a distance_n from_o he_o but_o then_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o still_o be_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o gehazi_n or_o to_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o it_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n the_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o any_o one_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v approbation_n and_o compliance_n as_o 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n with_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o approve_v thou_o and_o to_o own_v thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o thus_o elishae_n heart_n go_v not_o with_o he_o but_o how_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o carefulness_n and_o suspicion_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n towards_o he_o thus_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n may_v the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v care_n what_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o how_o he_o will_v carry_v and_o behave_v himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n to_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o like_a relation_n master_n towards_o their_o servant_n and_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o minister_n towards_o their_o people_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n still_o with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n even_o when_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o even_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o surprise_v withal_o thus_o i_o say_v be_v master_n to_o be_v towards_o their_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o house_n but_o likewise_o to_o take_v think_v for_o they_o and_o to_o send_v their_o heart_n after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abroad_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o master_n to_o their_o servant_n so_o likewise_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n to_o have_v the_o same_o affectionate_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o temporal_a safety_n lest_o some_o hazard_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o body_n or_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_n lest_o some_o danger_n may_v happen_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o holy_a job_n concern_v his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o feast_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o another_o job_n 1.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o that_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n thus_o do_v job_n continual_o and_o so_o likewise_o minister_n towards_o their_o people_n for_o their_o heart_n to_o go_v out_o after_o they_o so_o in_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o be_v paul_n towards_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 4.11_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v be_v stow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o thus_o again_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o chap._n 12.20.21_o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o tenderness_n and_o affection_n may_v elishae_n heart_n go_v with_o gehazy_n even_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o acception_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o presence_n viz._n the_o interpretation_n or_o moral_a the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o transcendent_a and_o supernatural_a now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n either_o by_o take_v it_o up_o above_o itself_o into_o holy_a extasyes_n and_o rapture_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n and_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v transport_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n or_o else_o by_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o whereby_o it_o
they_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o manifest_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v a_o express_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o deut._n 29.19.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a world_n they_o be_v eate_v and_o drink_v and_o then_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n when_o man_n cry_v peace_n and_o safety_n than_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o time_n of_o this_o dispensation_n now_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o abundance_n effundit_fw-la he_o pour_v it_o forth_o here_o be_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o shower_n water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n be_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal_n 79.6_o and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o put_v no_o bound_n at_o all_o to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o unmeasureable_a in_o sin_v and_o according_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o in_o regard_n of_o punish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v oftentimes_o observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o full_a current_n and_o carrear_n of_o they_o with_o which_o they_o proceed_v methinks_v this_o word_n powreth-forth_a it_o carry_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o at_o once_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o violence_n and_o the_o excessiveness_n as_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a he_o tumble_v in_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v revengeful_a he_o power_v forth_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o second_o this_o the_o measure_n the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o now_o this_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v and_o it_o refer_v to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o each_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o judgement_n as_o in_o ezek._n 21.3_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o eccles_n 2.16_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o righteous_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o first_o for_o the_o other_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o these_o have_v this_o wine_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o and_o then_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o god_n afflict_v even_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o heavy_a manner_n now_o and_o then_o yea_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n first_o ezek._n 9.6_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o destroy_v angel_n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o jer._n 25.29_o &_o 49.12_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n here_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n now_o observe_v in_o his_o judiciary_n dispensation_n to_o inflict_v correction_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o warn_v wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o expect_v for_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o green-tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a if_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sure_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v especial_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o again_o jer._n 49.12_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v very_o much_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n well_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v it_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o make_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v now_o break_v in_o so_o much_o the_o fierce_a and_o fast_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o stay_v behind_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o do_v not_o punish_v wicked_a man_n be_v because_o his_o child_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o can_v come_v at_o they_o second_o god_n afflict_v also_o his_o people_n as_o be_v most_o provoke_v by_o they_o of_o any_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n servant_n have_v the_o great_a aggravation_n in_o they_o as_o be_v against_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o engagement_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o three_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o hereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o from_o hence_o forth_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o lord_n with_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n towards_o his_o own_o as_o if_o he_o allow_v and_o favour_a sin_n in_o any_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n do_v he_o pour_v his_o judgement_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o execution_n he_o punish_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o evil_a denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v drink_v they_o up_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v have_v say_v only_o the_o wicked_a and_o add_v no_o more_o but_o he_o join_v the_o earth_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o its_o signification_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o this_o expression_n which_o for_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v contain_v these_o intimation_n in_o it_o first_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o wickedness_n and_o that_o be_v this_o world_n here_o below_o wickedness_n it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o reside_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o come_v not_o there_o at_o all_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thereinto_o for_o there_o dwell_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2._o pet._n 3._o not_o in_o the_o old_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o wickedness_n for_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o but_o they_o philip._n 3.19_o if_o you_o can_v anatomize_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o it_o there_o
lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o know_v a_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o company_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o approve_v off_o and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beside_o god_n common_a and_o general_a presence_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v according_o seek_v after_o by_o they_o which_o be_v here_o call_v his_o face_n this_o be_v desirable_a of_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o ordinance_n first_o to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o true_o comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o partake_v off_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o unless_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o that_o put_v a_o liveliness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o every_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o put_v a_o comfortableness_n into_o the_o face_n of_o friend_n the_o face_n of_o friend_n be_v very_o please_a and_o delightful_a one_o to_o another_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n face_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o join_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o other_o comfort_n or_o refreshment_n beside_o therefore_o seek_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v only_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o david_n in_o psal_n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o other_o face_n it_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o look_v about_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o face_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v this_o be_v a_o high_a profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pervert_n it_o from_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o intendment_n of_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o every_o gracious_a and_o religious_a soul_n in_o such_o approach_n as_o these_o be_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v that_o i_o may_v have_v sellowship_n and_o converse_n with_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o ordinance_n as_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o present_a psalm_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n man_n common_o show_v their_o affection_n in_o their_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o here_o thus_o psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n so_o psal_n 105.4_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o and_o psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o countenance_n be_v that_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o seek_v after_o first_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o serviceable_o and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o with_o great_a intention_n it_o be_v the_o master_n countenance_n which_o put_v a_o nimbleness_n into_o the_o servant_n work_v and_o make_v it_o to_o come_v off_o the_o more_o free_o and_o ready_o from_o he_o assurance_n it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o we_o second_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o cheerful_o and_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n yea_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.3_o look_v as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v a_o clearness_n and_o liveliness_n into_o every_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v dead_a and_o disconsolate_a so_o do_v the_o face_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o dark_a condition_n it_o quicken_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o and_z puts_z life_n into_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hell_n that_o be_v hell_n where_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n that_o be_v heaven_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o face_n three_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o profitable_o and_o beneficial_o towards_o other_o the_o more_o that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n favour_n to_o our_o slve_n the_o better_a shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o comfor_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o see_v how_o desirous_a man_n be_v usual_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o many_o seek_v the_o ruler_n favour_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o text_n pene_fw-la mashal_n but_o every_o man_n judgement_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 29.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n above_o any_o one_o else_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n do_v we_o labour_v or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o because_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o god_n favour_n now_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o thy_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n our_o usual_a manner_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o particular_a comfort_n which_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o as_o riches_n or_o health_n or_o peace_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o let_v we_o but_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n i_o e._n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n four_o and_o last_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o work_n
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
backslide_v and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n concern_v we_o which_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o towards_o we_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o malach._n 3.6_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.32_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o counsel_n we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n through_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o god_n counsel_n here_o we_o be_v in_o safe_a and_o sure_a hand_n which_o certain_o keep_v we_o up_o now_o though_o we_o have_v many_o device_n and_o way_n even_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v immutable_a and_o unvariable_a and_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n therefore_o be_v our_o eternal_a condition_n according_o immutable_a with_o it_o this_o do_v not_o lay_v ground_n to_o any_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o do_v for_o security_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n because_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n do_v stand_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v and_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v immutable_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o heave_v so_o he_o have_v likewise_o as_o immutable_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v come_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v we_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o providence_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n present_a here_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o stand_v which_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v and_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o either_o in_o order_n to_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o order_n to_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o his_o counsel_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v good_a and_o that_o alone_a as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o for_o this_o that_o god_n counsel_n be_v exercise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o not_o to_o be_v question_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matth._n 10.29_o much_o more_o be_v his_o providence_n carry_v to_o great_a matter_n god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o he_o never_o alter_v his_o counsel_n that_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o what_o he_o appoint_v and_o purpose_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o variety_n of_o experience_n which_o do_v make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o daily_a observation_n when_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n manifest_v his_o purpose_n foretell_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o beforehand_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o he_o it_o have_v still_o infallible_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o have_v foretold_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n or_o exception_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v by_o elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v so_o much_o question_v as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o jericho_n what_o god_n purpose_v and_o declare_v concern_v it_o we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o exact_o in_o the_o attendant_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o compare_v josh_n 7.26_o with_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n counsel_n hold_v good_a to_o a_o very_a day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exod._n 12.41_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o example_n more_o which_o i_o may_v easy_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n qualify_a of_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o chief_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n concern_v the_o several_a device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o it_o and_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vav_fw-mi hear_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o it_o be_v va-anatsath_a it_o have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o as_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n copulative_a and_o discretive_a and_o illative_a copulative_a both_o man_n have_v his_o device_n and_o god_n have_v his_o discretive_a though_o man_n have_v his_o device_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o illative_a because_o man_n have_v his_o device_n therefore_o god_n have_v he_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n here_o be_v the_o resistance_n of_o god_n counsel_n against_o man_n here_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n from_o man_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n by_o take_v the_o word_n copulative_o for_o and_n as_o man_n have_v his_o device_n so_o god_n also_o have_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o devise_v be_v but_o improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n who_o need_v not_o such_o help_n as_o those_o be_v as_o man_z indeed_o do_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o bring_v he_o under_o such_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o device_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o jer._n 18.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o choshev_n the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o text._n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o it_o be_v its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o also_o declare_v as_o counterpoyse_v and_o balance_v of_o they_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o psal_n 2.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n laugh_v why_o do_v he_o laugh_v
the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n in_o such_o plenty_n among_o we_o nay_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o advancement_n and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o have_v better_a opportunity_n we_o have_v improve_v no_o better_o under_o they_o nor_o prove_v no_o better_o by_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o therefore_o in_o ezek._n 9.6_o when_o the_o destroyer_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o to_o take_v the_o rise_n of_o judgement_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n itself_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o carriage_n and_o proceed_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v express_v here_o by_o drop_v and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v late_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o new_a wine_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o joel_n this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a expression_n and_o very_o significant_a it_o carry_v these_o follow_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o leisurable_a proceed_n one_o thing_n after_o another_o in_o a_o succession_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denounce_v all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o astonish_v man_n and_o whole_o overwhelm_v they_o no_o but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v first_o be_v acquaint_v with_o lesser_a judgement_n and_o then_o afterward_o with_o great_a as_o here_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n drop_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o city_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n he_o convey_v his_o word_n in_o dropping_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o administer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o teacher_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o deal_v withal_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o second_o a_o gentle_a proceed_n not_o boysterous_o with_o over_o much_o rigour_n but_o mild_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o drop_v drop_n they_o be_v but_o moderate_a dispensation_n have_v no_o fierceness_n nor_o vehemency_n with_o they_o so_o likewise_o shall_v be_v our_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n though_o with_o zeal_n yet_o likewise_o with_o moderation_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v speak_v even_o of_o terrible_a thing_n with_o mollify_v and_o qualify_v expression_n and_o cover_v our_o pill_n as_o it_o be_v with_o gold_n as_o physician_n do_v they_o three_o a_o constant_a proceed_n drop_v it_o have_v frequency_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 28.10_o we_o have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a and_o full_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n frequent_a drop_n they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v and_o to_o make_v hollow_a even_o marble_n itself_o and_o so_o these_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denunciation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o and_o last_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o community_n and_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o likewise_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o other_o before_o first_o the_o place_n threaten_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n second_o the_o carriage_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v prophesy_v against_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ezekiel_n be_v command_v these_o word_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n do_v carry_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n to_o plead_v for_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n first_o israel_n god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o it_o be_v israel_n god_n own_o people_n though_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o state_n and_o degree_n among_o they_o yet_o sinner_n they_o must_v not_o shun_v judgement_n first_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o god_n who_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o his_o own_o and_o do_v so_o many_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o they_o must_v go_v to_o it_o when_o they_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o these_o circumstance_n as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a clause_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o spare_v his_o land_n and_o nation_n itself_o if_o israel_n sin_n israel_n also_o shall_v be_v punish_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o former_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o ourselves_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enjoy_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o security_n to_o we_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v where_o we_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o change_v our_o course_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n alter_v his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o we_o israel_n itself_o be_v not_o exempt_v god_n peculiar_a people_n second_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n no_o freedom_n or_o exemption_n of_o they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n though_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o likewise_o many_o yet_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v cut_v down_o nahum_n 1.12_o number_n be_v no_o privilege_n against_o punishment_n where_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o sin_n and_o provocation_n god_n will_v also_o be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nay_o further_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hence_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o when_o sinner_n be_v once_o grow_v to_o a_o multitude_n the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o expose_v to_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o person_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v transgressor_n god_n may_v perhaps_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o it_o for_o so_o few_o but_o now_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o nation_n here_o it_o call_v down_o for_o punishment_n amain_o and_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o such_o sorry_a pretence_n as_o those_o be_v when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a why_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v more_o do_v it_o beside_o myself_o it_o be_v common_a and_o general_a practice_n why_o therefore_o say_v i_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o in_o danger_n to_o procure_v god_n judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o than_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n when_o they_o be_v all_o wicked_a from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o come_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o israel_n when_o every_o one_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o evildoer_n and_o every_o mouth_n speak_v folly_n then_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o as_o it_o be_v there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o isa_n 9.17_o that_o may_v be_v
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
a_o true_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o wharever_o other_o different_a qualification_n may_v be_v name_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o or_o the_o seventy_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n such_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a privilege_n only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o earthly_a only_o but_o a_o heavenly_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n not_o lay_v in_o nature_n or_o custom_n but_o found_v in_o grace_n look_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o former_a he_o say_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o only_o which_o be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o blood_n but_o also_o near_o to_o he_o in_o attendance_n which_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o relation_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o terrestrial_a prerogative_n only_o but_o a_o celestial_a this_o be_v make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a christian_n all_o can_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o no_o but_o all_o may_v be_v disciple_n in_o the_o second_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o number_n whatsever_v but_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n indefinite_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o true_a believe_a soul_n without_o exception_n he_o be_v the_o friedn_n and_o schoar_n of_o christ_n he_o retain_v and_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o give_v we_o title_n to_o this_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eminency_n or_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o only_o in_o this_o take_v the_o word_n then_o exclusive_o be_v we_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o persevere_v be_v christ_n true_a and_o perfect_a disciple_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o expression_n either_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o qualification_n or_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advantage_n then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o you_o and_o then_o only_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v carry_v both_o these_o notion_n in_o it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o disciple_n the_o latter_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n first_o the_o property_n of_o a_o disciple_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o only_o be_v you_o so_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v himself_o own_o for_o his_o member_n but_o they_o alone_a which_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v christian_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signisied_a to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v believer_n and_o backslider_n they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v nemo_fw-la aestimet_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la posse_fw-la discedere_fw-la say_v cyprian_n triticum_fw-la non_fw-la rapit_fw-la ventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o good_a will_v ever_o depart_v and_o whole_o fall_v away_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o wheat_n but_o only_o the_o chaff_n he_o that_o be_v not_o good_a constant_o he_o be_v never_o good_a at_o first_o for_o true_a goodness_n it_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n in_o that_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n and_o accetion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n indeed_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o common_a morality_n and_o civility_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v such_o a_o goodness_n in_o he_o as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v be_v true_o denominate_v christ_n disciple_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o present_a text_n by_o take_v the_o word_n reciprocal_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o if_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o then_o will_v you_o also_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o decay_v and_o abatement_n and_o fall_n in_o a_o degree_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o root_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v a_o firmness_n and_o fixedness_n of_o principle_n while_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o act_n christ_n so_o order_v it_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o that_o both_o his_o word_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o by_o take_v the_o word_n first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o qualification_n his_o disciple_n as_o have_v the_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o true_a disciple_n in_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v hereby_o signify_v the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o advantage_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o as_o then_o only_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o my_o disciple_n belong_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n they_o do_v suppose_v final_a impenitency_n and_o persistency_n in_o sin_n where_o repentance_n come_v between_o it_o prevent_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o represent_v in_o it_o matth._n 10.22_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n so_o coloss_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o continuance_n it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v we_o true_a christian_n and_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o christ_n disciple_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v the_o reward_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o up_o to_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n himself_o already_o be_v it_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o draw_v back_o it_o tend_v to_o perdition_n as_o we_o have_v
this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o seasonable_a information_n second_o a_o rational_a illustration_n three_o a_o additional_a encouragement_n the_o information_n that_o be_v in_o those_o word_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n the_o illustration_n in_o those_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o the_o encouragement_n in_o those_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o seasonable_a information_n or_o discovery_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o convenience_n or_o accommodation_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o title_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o conveniency_n belong_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n first_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o my_o father_n house_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n and_o heaven_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o denominate_v as_o be_v so_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n house_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o more_o especial_o and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o triumphant_a as_o wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o very_o late_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o how_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o judgement_n as_o light_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n emphatical_o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o text_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o first_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o heb._n 1.10_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n every_o house_n that_o be_v every_o earthly_a house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o have_v build_v this_o heavenly_a house_n be_v god_n and_o so_o his_o house_n more_o especial_o but_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n so_o he_o be_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v so_o his_o house_n also_o every_o one_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v not_o own_o it_o nor_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n abode_n not_o as_o confine_v to_o it_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o as_o manifest_v his_o special_a presence_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o thus_o psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o relative_n denomination_n my_o father_n house_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n who_o father_n god_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o because_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v father_n consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o with_o they_o in_o i_o and_o your_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n do_v here_o before_o he_o it_o be_v my_o father_n house_n and_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o so_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o when_o god_n child_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o of_o these_o place_n here_o below_o they_o do_v but_o go_v home_o as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n their_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o sojourn_v and_o pilgrimage_n and_o they_o live_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o stranger_n but_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o they_o go_v home_o to_o their_o near_a and_o chief_a relation_n as_o that_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n in_o suffolk_n where_o he_o have_v be_v minister_n and_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v answer_v never_o better_o for_o now_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o almost_o at_o home_n i_o lack_v not_o above_o two_o style_n to_o go_v over_o and_o i_o be_o even_o at_o my_o father_n house_n such_o apprehension_n have_v god_n child_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o proper_a home_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v also_o here_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o content_v they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o ill_a usage_n and_o harsh_a deal_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o abide_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o coarse_a entertainment_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o they_o be_v stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v willing_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o put_v it_o up_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v when_o they_o come_v home_o whatever_o deal_n they_o meet_v withal_o abroad_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o title_n or_o appellation_n which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v my_o father_n house_n the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o christian_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conveniency_n or_o accommodation_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o exprossion_n first_o reception_n second_o duration_n three_o variety_n there_o be_v room_n and_o place_n of_o entertainment_n there_o be_v continuance_n and_o time_n of_o abode_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o choice_n and_o store_n of_o it_o first_o there_o be_v room_n and_o place_n of_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o dwell_v and_o habitation_n god_n house_n be_v large_a
beside_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n if_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o imagination_n it_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n hereafter_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dream_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o glorious_a mansion_n provide_v for_o we_o as_o be_v sometime_o hint_v to_o we_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o rational_a illustration_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o additional_a encouragement_n in_o those_o word_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v very_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o take_v notie_n of_o by_o we_o as_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o christ_n departure_n and_o removal_n to_o heaven_n now_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v for_o the_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v their_o intererest_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o where_o christ_n chief_a thought_n be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o himself_o as_o upon_o his_o poor_a disciple_n how_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o and_o how_o to_o cast_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o however_o it_o go_v with_o he_o they_o be_v loath_a now_o to_o part_v with_o he_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o now_o he_o satisfy_v they_o and_o pacify_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o go_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o place_n from_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o go_v before_o no_o but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v room_n for_o they_o against_o they_o come_v themselves_o there_o be_v three_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o believer_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n first_o by_o his_o death_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o do_v reach_v and_o extend_v hereunto_o christ_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v obtain_v unto_o all_o his_o member_n a_o right_a unto_o everli_v life_n and_o glory_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n how_o be_v that_o namely_o by_o reconcile_a we_o and_o rejoyning_a we_o to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o in_o heb._n 2.20_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 15._o christ_n be_v become_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o people_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o one_o may_v think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o he_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n by_o die_v do_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o believer_n in_o what_o place_n be_v they_o who_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o limbo_n a_o place_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o have_v intend_v and_o devise_v for_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o device_n or_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a extent_n and_o reach_v both_o forward_a and_o backward_o forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o come_v after_o it_o backward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o go_v before_o it_o hence_o be_v christ_n sometime_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o virtual_a efficacy_n and_o extent_n as_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n indefinite_o and_o redound_v to_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o believer_n under_o both_o testament_n even_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v procure_v and_o promote_v our_o happiness_n that_o be_v willing_a himself_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o go_v that_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o go_v that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o prepare_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o preparation_n scond_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o after_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o also_o by_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o he_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n open_v it_o by_o himself_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n christ_n personal_a take_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o we_o also_o who_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v ourselves_o already_o enter_v into_o it_o namely_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o afore_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o ephes_n 2.6_o he_o bathe_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n desire_v at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o departure_n and_o present_a go_v away_o from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n after_o he_o and_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o he_o as_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o
be_v true_a believer_n how_o shall_v this_o now_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o we_o call_v some_o great_a house_n and_o habitation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n very_o usual_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o emphatical_a denomination_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o place_n like_o this_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n preparation_n this_o be_v a_o place_n which_o must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o our_o estimation_n and_o further_o as_o christ_n have_v thus_o gracious_o prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o this_o be_v very_o much_o found_v upon_o our_o sutableness_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o all_o fort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o fort_n of_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n into_o some_o place_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a they_o will_v not_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o because_o not_o fit_v nor_o suit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o we_o can_v by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v there_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v or_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o because_o not_o fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o inheritance_n but_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n for_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v paraker_n of_o it_o a_o inheritance_n without_o meetness_n be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o inheritance_n at_o all_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o fit_v the_o inheritance_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o text_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o we_o and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o get_v our_o heart_n mortify_v in_o we_o and_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o get_v heavenly_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o heavenly_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o undefibed_a may_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n coruption_n can_v inherit_v incoruption_n those_o that_o look_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o now_o be_v they_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o whole_a text_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xix_o joh_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o have_v almost_o let_v go_v this_o sweet_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v former_o enter_v upon_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a have_v divert_v from_o it_o to_o another_o which_o i_o fall_v upon_o and_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n but_o since_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o review_v it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o i_o have_v better_o resolve_v myself_o and_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v chapter_n to_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o second_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v somewhat_o injurious_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o christ_n remove_n and_o go_v away_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o withal_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o his_o return_n and_o come_v again_o to_o they_o as_o likewise_o somewhat_o imperfect_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o provide_v and_o prepare_v of_o a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o not_o withal_o to_o assure_v you_o of_o their_o entrance_n and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v here_o now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o this_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o narrative_a or_o declaration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o departure_n from_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n consist_v of_o two_o promise_n for_o their_o comfort_n make_v by_o he_o to_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n the_o one_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o intermediate_n promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o subsequent_a or_o ultimate_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v further_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v from_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o assumption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o these_o ae_z the_o branch_n considerable_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o antecedent_n or_o immediate_a promise_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n do_v engage_v himself_o here_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o although_o for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n return_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o first_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o come_v unto_o you_o how_o namely_o in_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o then_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v still_o come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n thus_o still_o in_o verse_n 22_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o that_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 23._o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o thus_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o minister_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o second_o there_o be_v his_o come_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v to_o divers_a other_o beside_o as_o st._n paul_n record_v it_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o of_o himself_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o come_v of_o he_o and_o a_o come_n as_o we_o may_v say_v again_o as_o of_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o come_n nor_o come_v again_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o
lord_n and_o saviour_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o intermediate_n promise_v which_o christ_n here_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subsequent_a or_o ultimate_a promise_n in_o these_o word_n and_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o where_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o simple_a intimation_n and_o second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o intimation_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o the_o amplification_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a intimation_n i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o and_o this_o again_o he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o its_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o second_o in_o its_o distinction_n as_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o first_o take_v it_o connexive_o and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o precede_a word_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o descension_n but_o the_o condescension_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o gracious_o to_o express_v himself_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v appoint_v you_o to_o come_v to_o i_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o yourselves_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v send_v somebody_o else_o to_o bring_v you_o and_o convey_v you_o to_o i_o no_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v you_o myself_o and_o bring_v you_o along_o with_o i_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o favour_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o due_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o love_n which_o fetch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o frm_a heaven_n at_o first_o that_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v incarnae_fw-la and_o become_v flesh_n and_o therein_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o with_o all_o the_o preparatory_n thereunto_o the_o same_o love_n cause_v he_o now_o likewise_o to_o be_v thus_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o as_o he_o promise_v here_o to_o do_v and_o for_o fureness_n sake_n himself_o to_o come_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v according_o work_v in_o we_o all_o suitableness_n and_o corespondency_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a meekness_n and_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v christian_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n to_o take_v state_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o decline_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n when_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v thus_o tender_o cndescend_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v it_o phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o incarnation_n do_v commend_v humility_n unto_o we_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o come_v so_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o assumption_n it_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o we_o even_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o decline_v no_o service_n for_o he_o nor_o to_o think_v any_o work_n too_o mean_a to_o undertake_v in_o his_o behalf_n we_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o christ_n wih_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v here_o for_o we_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o so_o long_o indeed_o he_o supply_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o send_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v with_o any_o convenience_n he_o take_v care_n to_o come_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o shall_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o intimation_n consider_v in_o its_o connexion_n and_o in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v i_o will_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n now_o second_o we_o may_v view_v it_o also_o in_o its_o distinction_n and_o as_o consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o myself_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o consider_v what_o be_v not_o say_v in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a and_o consider_v what_o be_v both_o of_o these_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n first_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o negative_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o thus_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o stay_v with_o you_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n of_o their_o comfort_n in_o that_o particular_a there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v it_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o carry_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n will_v rather_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v very_o much_o urge_v his_o personal_a reign_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o a_o mix_a condition_n to_o he_o neither_o whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n nor_o yet_o whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o paricipan_n of_o either_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o still_o in_o these_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o no_o other_o come_v to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o present_a assumption_n of_o believer_n into_o heaven_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v express_v here_o in_o the_o text._n the_o place_n that_o christ_n prepare_v for_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v again_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v they_o up_o into_o that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o other_o place_n or_o abode_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o live_v with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v take_v they_o to_o live_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v neither_o that_o where_o you_o be_v i_o may_v be_v also_o but_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o act_n 3.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n receive_v he_o that_o be_v retain_v he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o signify_v and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 2_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o thought_n carry_v up_o high_a than_o so_o it_o savour_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a spirit_n when_o we_o will_v rather_o so_o order_v it_o that_o christ_n may_v stay_v here_o with_o we_o than_o that_o we_o may_v remove_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o do_v intend_v nor_o shall_v we_o neither_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3.12_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o negative_a christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o stay_v with_o you_o nor_o yet_o
discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o he_o declare_v also_o still_o with_o advantage_n as_o reconcile_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v also_o pertinent_a to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o have_v but_o little_a contentment_n in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o as_o pacify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v even_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o shall_v according_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v who_o be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v now_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v now_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o improve_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n as_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n three_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o excellent_a point_n and_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v god_n himself_o who_o herein_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o to_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o felicity_n or_o contentment_n in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v that_o which_o transcend_v and_o carry_v it_o above_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n premise_v and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o finish_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o sermon_n xxi_o joh_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v at_o any_o time_n with_o our_o friend_n upon_o any_o journey_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o part_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v for_o our_o own_o great_a advantage_n when-as_a we_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o when-as_a we_o know_v how_o ourselves_o be_v to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o they_o each_o of_o which_o consideration_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v now_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o exception_n in_o part_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o traveller_n but_o the_o way_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n to_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_z proposition_n second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o proposition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a first_o as_o the_o way_n second_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o three_o as_o the_o life_n where_o every_o particular_a word_n have_v its_o particular_a article_n prefix_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a we_o will_v take_v each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n now_o here_o he_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conjunction_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v distinct_o though_o still_o with_o this_o reference_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o a_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o joh._n 10.7_o if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o journey_n end_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o way_n or_o passage_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o denominate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o heaven_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n take_v he_o consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o thus_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n
to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n our_o sin_n have_v whole_o obstruct_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o unpassable_a to_o we_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v open_v it_o and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_z in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v now_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o partake_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o new_a and_o living-way_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o also_o that_o we_o have_v favour_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o eteral_a life_n this_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v the_o way_n first_o of_o all_o so_o the_o second_o be_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n also_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v this_o way_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o go_v about_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o be_v privy_a to_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o he_o do_v while_o he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o since_o that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o path_n know_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o three_o as_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n also_o thus_o he_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v cause_n this_o way_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o we_o and_o do_v order_v we_o and_o regulate_v we_o in_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o stumble_v in_o it_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v wander_v and_o run_v out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o his_o choose_a to_o reduce_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o right_n to_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o heal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.13_o and_o then_o also_o by_o the_o same_o kingly_a power_n he_o do_v likewise_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v we_o herein_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o we_o many_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o so_o many_o pirate_n and_o robber_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v withal_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v our_o way_n as_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o difficulty_n from_o we_o which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o king_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v further_o add_v his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o we_o by_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o be_v thus_o far_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o himself_o have_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n in_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n life_n while_o he_o be_v ere_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o favour_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n which_o he_o be_v tend_v and_o go_v to_o and_o thereby_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o he_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v and_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v thus_o still_o be_v christ_n himself_o propound_v as_o a_o guide_n and_o conduct_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v he_o very_o fit_o and_o proper_o term_v the_o way_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v find_v out_o for_o we_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n which_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o enter_v into_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o we_o may_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o we_o but_o also_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v now_o here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o be_v please_v to_o show_v it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o straggler_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n we_o all_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v complaint_n isa_n 53.6_o but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o which_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o divers_a property_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v desirable_a in_o any_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o observe_v in_o this_o way_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o sew_v particular_n first_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n a_o way_n that_o come_v perfect_o home_o to_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_o have_v think_v the_o word_n truth_n to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o text._n by_o way_n of_o special_a denomination_n he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n there_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n which_o man_n sometime_o do_v dream_n of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o whereby_o to_o come_v to_o happiness_n but_o they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o home_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o yea_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n indeed_o so_o as_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o miss_v our_o way_n to_o happiness_n when_o time_n be_v lie_v in_o another_o tract_n to_o wit_n in_o ourselves_o when_o adam_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o we_o part_v withal_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n provide_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o be_v
commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o more_o thankful_o from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o original_o his_o thus_o artaxerxes_n speak_v to_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.25_o and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n gen._n 41.38_o 39_o and_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o dan._n 5.11_o four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o to_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o improve_v that_o advantage_n for_o theknowledg_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o very_o much_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o do_v hereby_o discover_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o admirable_a wisdom_n this_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o so_o psal_n 136.5_o to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o furniture_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n break_v so_o forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o can_v but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o here_o as_o in_o the_o first_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o second_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n here_o below_o upon_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n these_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o although_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o be_v style_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n a_o people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n no_o but_o mere_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o their_o learnede_a and_o great_a philosopher_n that_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n point_v here_o unto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n 2._o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o interest_n 3._o most_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o majori_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o least_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enclosure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v waste_v and_o wild_a ground_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rev._n 17.15_o that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n christendom_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o and_o for_o christendom_n true_a and_o right_a christian_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o that_o also_o universality_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v not_o close_v with_o it_o the_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o most_o fill_v the_o world_n second_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o describe_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o
for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o first_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o perverse_a world_n be_v this_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o furtherance_n in_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o special_a help_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v disparage_v and_o diminish_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o book_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o skill_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o these_o take_v together_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o blame_v such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o want_v book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o want_v part_n those_o which_o have_v no_o very_o excellent_a pregnancy_n of_o part_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a library_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n again_o those_o which_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o book_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v quick_a and_o nimble_a part_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n about_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o now_o where_o both_o these_o meet_v together_o sure_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a laziness_n and_o negligence_n to_o be_v a_o dunce_n here_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o be_v book_n enough_o the_o library_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v part_n enough_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o stark_a and_o stare_a shame_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v hence_o cause_v to_o abhor_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o find_v somewhat_o more_o in_o we_o than_o worldly_a wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o tha_z kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v and_o still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n than_o consist_v bare_o in_o these_o inferior_a speculation_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o religion_n a_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v good_a other_o evidence_n for_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o such_o matter_n a_o these_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o several_o be_v and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v excellency_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o you_o know_v in_o profession_n which_o be_v independent_a upon_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o so_o also_o here_o three_o let_v those_o who_o know_v god_n and_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o those_o which_o be_v at_o once_o both_o man_n of_o part_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n also_o let_v they_o here_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o each_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o latte_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n which_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o wisdom_n let_v they_o learn_v hence_o to_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o other_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yea_o where_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o show_v their_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o folly_n by_o another_o course_n as_o those_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v convert_v they_o renounce_v their_o curious_a art_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n act._n 19.19_o yet_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o forward_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o the_o star_n occasional_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o again_o though_o part_n make_v we_o not_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a help_n to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v we_o conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o miss-improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o too_o high_a and_o overween_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o wisdom_n those_o which_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o grace_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o wit_n they_o be_v common_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o so_o consequent_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v high_a thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o temper_n sit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n he_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o qualify_v these_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o contemn_v pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o special_a work_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o next_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o again_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o nullify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o he_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o our_o business_n this_o day_n be_v in_o
of_o he_o that_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la abailardus_n by_o name_n all_z the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o i_o say_v no._n this_o selfishness_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o conceitedness_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o modest_a temper_n in_o this_o office_n and_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o rather_o than_o other_o man_n at_o least_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o these_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n exclude_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n though_o of_o a_o angel_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o additional_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n sanctus_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o from_o heaven_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o take_v it_o denominative_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n too_o angelus_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la lapsus_fw-la not_o è_fw-la coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o it_o or_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distance_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derivation_n send_v from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o share_n or_o part_n at_o all_o now_o in_o it_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 10.18_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n or_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v instance_a in_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o like_o he_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o we_o may_v add_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n not_o real_o but_o according_a to_o imagination_n whether_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o only_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o who_o other_o take_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v cashier_v and_o so_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o little_a further_o to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a ability_n and_o qualification_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n here_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n may_v come_v in_o as_o well_o for_o a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o these_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a in_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o well_o but_o what_o now_o o_o you_o think_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n here_o resolve_v it_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v they_o may_v endeavour_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o here_o now_o there_o be_v another_o collection_n and_o conclusion_n which_o we_o touch_v not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n of_o error_n as_o learning_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o neither_o grace_n in_o the_o abuse_n and_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v holiness_n and_o grace_n though_o carnal_a person_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o have_v other_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o differ_v therefrom_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o also_o it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o grace_n or_o holiness_n whatever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o bedraw_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o easy_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o do_v it_o because_o every_o one_o be_v best_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o way_n and_o profession_n and_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o leave_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o these_o neither_o because_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o sometime_o from_o another_o principle_n which_o with_o grace_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o of_o learning_n and_o goliness_n and_o both_o as_o insufficient_a to_o pervert_v we_o a_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n tothis'_v purpose_n tertullian_n by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ideo_fw-la haereses_fw-la veritatem_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la what_o then_o say_v he_o though_o a_o bishop_n though_o a_o minister_n though_o a_o doctor_n though_o a_o martyr_n shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n shall_v therefore_o heresy_n present_o hereupon_o go_v for_o truth_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la do_v we_o from_o the_o person_n judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n avolent_fw-la quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la sidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n fly_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o every_o temptation_n but_o from_o thence_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a grain_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o little_a efficacy_n do_v he_o give_v to_o man_n person_n for_o the_o draw_v into_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heedful_a of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o repute_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o wind_v other_o into_o such_o and_o such_o labyrinth_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o such_o man_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o such_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o one_o word_n sweep_v this_o away_o while_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o privilege_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o will_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o abidingand_fw-mi perseveringin_n grace_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v possible_a either_o one_o or_o tother_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o degenerate_a into_o error_n god_n be_v more_o
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
of_o instruction_n still_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o as_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v so_o after_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o last_o â—ractise_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v already_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o sure_a of_o any_o doctrine_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o when_o it_o work_v out_o into_o our_o life_n this_o will_v work_v it_o more_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o again_o by_o reflection_n when_o we_o take_v thing_n only_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o out_o into_o practice_n we_o be_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o more_o harden_a against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o act_v they_o than_o we_o suck_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o again_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o help_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o about_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v attention_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o comparative_a illustration_n in_o the_o word_n more_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v qualify_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n which_o will_v here_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o abundant_a as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o we_o may_v state_n the_o comparison_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n for_o time_n past_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n than_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o this_o caution_n here_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a admonition_n for_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o in_o word_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n who_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o it_o what_o heed_n and_o earnest_a heed_n do_v man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o now_o here_o be_v a_o corrective_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o every_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n will_v frame_v his_o heed_n answerable_a to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o regard_n from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v currite_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la tota_fw-la exaggeratio_fw-la hoec_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n run_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pamper_v our_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v temporal_n and_o to_o despise_v eternal_o to_o grasp_v earth_n and_o to_o lose_v heaven_n why_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n or_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n or_o to_o compass_v any_o worldly_a design_n oh_o how_o wary_a and_o cautious_a will_v they_o be_v give_v all_o the_o heed_n that_o may_v be_v here_o and_o to_o such_o advice_n as_o might_n further_o they_o in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o here_o they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a give_v no_o heed_n or_o attention_n at_o all_o now_o this_o comparison_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v another_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o intend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n here_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o our_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o these_o evangelical_n point_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v now_o withal_o they_o do_v call_v for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o accurate_a heed_n from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n we_o may_v here_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o great_a and_o more_o earnest_a heed_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o hereby_o we_o disparage_v the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o respect_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o we_o have_v not_o god_n so_o full_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o that_o great_a heed_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o three_o this_o comparative_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o behaviour_n as_o to_o time_n now_o past_a they_o have_v begin_v now_o a_o little_a to_o decline_v and_o to_o languish_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o provoke_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o better_a diligence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n that_o be_v than_o hitherto_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n the_o emphasis_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o heed_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earnest_n some_o kind_n of_o heed_n they_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o mend_v their_o pace_n to_o grow_v hot_a and_o more_o eager_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v which_z according_o concern_v we_o all_o even_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o